the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a christ_n himself_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o hew_v in_o piece_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n most_o sharp_a two_o edge_a and_o pierce_n the_o very_a heart_n for_o it_o animate_v the_o godly_a and_o discourage_v the_o wicked_a christ_n therefore_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o defendor_n most_o rightful_a and_o just_a which_o have_v his_o sword_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a but_o fear_v and_o wound_v the_o unbelever_n full_o right_o therefore_o be_v this_o beginning_n apply_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o expulse_v and_o fli_v the_o nicolaitan_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v lucky_o bring_v to_o pass_v moreover_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o this_o congregation_n follow_v dispraise_v in_o this_o church_n be_v some_o thing_n commend_v and_o some_o dispraise_v he_o praise_v in_o this_o church_n the_o singular_a constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o dangerous_a peril_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n and_o narration_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o they_o suffer_v and_o how_o grevous_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o praise_n be_v mix_v with_o al._n and_o this_o commendation_n belong_v to_o a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o do_v he_o say_v how_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a where_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n dwell_v even_o there_o very_o where_o satan_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v in_o what_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o what_o danger_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v match_v he_o say_v not_o be_v the_o church_n dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o dwell_v there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n for_o christ_n so_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v both_o touch_v with_o the_o same_o and_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n also_o place_v his_o throne_n there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a by_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n satan_n pergamos_n the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o for_o two_o cause_n pergamos_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o as_o aretas_n have_v admonish_v in_o superstition_n and_o worshippinge_n of_o idol_n it_o excel_v all_o asia_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o corrupt_a pergamos_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n or_o of_o misia_n and_o phrygia_n renome_v by_o king_n attalus_n &_o eumenus_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o princelyke_a palace_n of_o king_n attalus_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o legacy_n of_o king_n who_o be_v most_o addicte_n to_o idolatry_n strabo_n speak_v much_o hereof_o in_o the_o 13._o book_n moreover_o this_o place_n be_v also_o as_o pliny_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 30._o chapt._n most_o noble_a and_o frequent_v by_o reason_n the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n there_o inhabit_v who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n imprison_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n by_o good_a reason_n therefore_o be_v pergamos_n call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o li_v and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_a which_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n for_o because_o therefore_o at_o pergamos_n reign_v heathenness_n liing_n idolatry_n superstition_n the_o oppression_n and_o murder_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o slander_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v for_o rome_n seem_v to_o herself_o establish_v for_o ever_o sathan_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o which_o the_o god_n favour_v who_o have_v send_v they_o victory_n over_o most_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o which_o city_n justice_n and_o religion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v think_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n but_o this_o do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n pronounce_v against_o rome_n against_o pergamos_n and_o against_o all_o the_o conforte_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o temeritie_n of_o rasshenes_n or_o of_o bitter_a speak_v light_a person_n be_v doubtless_o angry_a and_o very_a strompette_n will_v be_v offend_v in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n cove_v the_o same_o even_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v thereof_o come_v all_o this_o impatience_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o a_o mattock_n be_v call_v a_o mattock_n and_o a_o fig_n a_o fig_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v a_o harlot_n therefore_o no_o harlot_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n yes_o very_o be_v she_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o shameful_a harlot_n and_o though_o she_o deny_v never_o so_o oft_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o whore_n nevertheless_o and_o remain_v a_o whore_n so_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n rome_n itself_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a for_o the_o work_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o abound_v final_o all_o city_n town_n devil_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o place_n wherein_o verity_n godliness_n religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v exile_v wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o correction_n of_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n have_v no_o place_n wherein_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanes_n bawdy_a song_n and_o not_o spiritual_a psalm_n wherein_o craft_n and_o disceipte_n surfeit_v murder_n advoutrie_n oppression_n of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o godly_a religion_n triumph_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o christen_v and_o catholic_a city_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o right_a and_o christen_v say_v this_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v cry_v affirm_v repete_v and_o even_o with_o a_o majesty_n pronounce_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o antipas_n he_o add_v where_o sathan_n dwell_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o false_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o most_o sinful_a world_n here_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o same_o the_o lord_n high_o commend_v that_o in_o so_o slipper_n &_o unfortunate_a a_o place_n they_o have_v stand_v upright_o hitherto_o and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o satan_n 5._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n ephes_n 5._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v conformable_a to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a either_o in_o manner_n or_o superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v amongst_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v pitch_n with_o our_o hand_n thou_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o safe_a place_n wherein_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o all_o godliness_n yea_o rather_o when_o thou_o may_v convenient_o pass_v unto_o such_o
cruel_a and_o bloody_a be_v that_o cruelty_n it_o shall_v continewe_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a half_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o which_o all_o the_o expositor_n understande_v for_o a_o short_a time_n certain_a in_o deed_n but_o yet_o uncertain_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v this_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o consolation_n we_o say_v also_o for_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o the_o afflict_a space_n to_o breath_n in_o &_o shorten_v the_o sorrowful_a day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o if_o therefore_o our_o patience_n be_v tempt_v in_o a_o grevouse_n cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v in_o a_o rekening_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v shorten_v the_o same_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o weak_a slay_v the_o place_n be_v tell_v where_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o cruelty_n must_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o prophet_n he_o express_v plain_o &_o as_o it_o be_v poinct_v it_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o abel_n a_o innocent_a it_o be_v also_o the_o city_n of_o cain_n the_o parricide_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a city_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o antichrist_n these_o city_n be_v open_a through_o out_z the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v enclose_v with_o no_o straight_o wall_n thou_o may_v call_v this_o city_n the_o lordship_n dominion_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o so_o ever_o therefore_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o even_o in_o the_o romisshe_n church_n itself_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v do_v against_o martyr_n for_o set_v forth_o that_o city_n with_o more_o plain_a token_n their_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o by_o a_o exposition_n he_o add_v which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n moreover_o where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o again_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o people_n and_o kinredde_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o understode_v not_o any_o straight_o nor_o yet_o any_o large_a city_n enclose_v with_o wall_n but_o that_o city_n stretch_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v nation_n kinredde_n people_n etc._n etc._n sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v far_o a_o sunder_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o any_o wall_n again_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o the_o prophet_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o he_o be_v crucify_v daily_o in_o his_o membre_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o know_v therefore_o how_o that_o city_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n but_o spiritual_o spiritual_o spiritual_o where_o we_o see_v this_o vocable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n far_o from_o the_o letter_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o either_o in_o sodom_n or_o in_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n therefore_o insense_n of_o a_o parable_n and_o by_o a_o comparison_n this_o city_n be_v call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n egypt_n sodom_n &_o egypt_n what_o sodom_n be_v appear_v of_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o genes_n and_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n her_o sin_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o what_o manner_n one_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n know_v except_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v expound_v and_o egypt_n rob_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o their_o liberty_n oppress_v they_o with_o vile_a bondage_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n have_v wrap_v she_o in_o filthy_a servitude_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o man_n tradition_n it_o prohibit_v moreover_o by_o all_o force_n and_o power_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o in_o return_a to_o the_o gospel_n serve_v god_n true_o and_o very_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o mounte_n caluarie_n at_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o also_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v the_o same_o say_z that_o he_o suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n he_o be_v the_o roman_a governor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v execute_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o new_a rome_n fall_v that_o prophet_n also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o sword_n and_o fire_n also_o people_n kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n obey_v this_o empire_n now_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o preacher_n in_o all_o place_n the_o beast_n so_o willing_a and_o command_a be_v aprehend_v and_o slay_v with_o cruel_a death_n people_n kinredde_n and_o nation_n look_v on_o to_o the_o augementation_n and_o most_o apt_o express_v the_o cruelty_n that_o thing_n appertain_v chief_o godly_a the_o wicked_a rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o these_o earthly_a man_n possess_v in_o these_o land_n a_o church_n all_o together_o carnal_a shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a over_o the_o calamity_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o prophet_n the_o same_o do_v also_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o shall_v send_v gift_n say_v he_o and_o letter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n what_o time_n john_n husse_n england_n banquet_n be_v make_v for_o the_o fall_v of_o england_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v history_n make_v mention_v we_o have_v hear_v very_o late_o how_o after_o england_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o romishe_a religion_n what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n what_o banquet_n and_o triumph_v the_o papist_n make_v in_o all_o place_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o faithful_a be_v burn_v the_o self_n same_o keep_v solemn_a cheer_n and_o pleasant_a banquete_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la and_o letter_n of_o rejoice_a fly_n to_o &_o fro_o in_o some_o other_o place_n with_o solemn_a procession_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o lord_n see_v these_o thing_n which_o tell_v long_a sin_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v burden_n they_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v light_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o exceed_a gladness_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o those_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earth_n and_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n be_v sore_o offend_v with_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o hate_v more_o than_o dog_n and_o snake_n for_o they_o desire_v either_o to_o atcheve_fw-mi honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_n through_o preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v shrewed_o shake_v or_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v rid_v and_o deliver_v of_o their_o clamour_n and_o immediate_o to_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o so_o think_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n at_o wil._n with_o like_a affection_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v covet_v neither_o kingedom_n nor_o great_a some_o of_o gold_n but_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptiste_n the_o pope_n have_v rather_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o head_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n yea_o moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v call_v plague_n
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
king_n howbeit_o while_o these_o king_n consider_v how_o they_o may_v best_a in_o large_a their_o kingedome_n and_o put_v down_o and_o expulse_v other_o full_a crafty_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o part_n also_o for_o he_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bisshoppe_n and_o so_o gote_v he_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n and_o realm_n yea_o and_o link_v himself_o in_o league_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o quick_o and_o sudden_o or_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o start_v up_o and_o at_o last_o usurp_v a_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o his_o judgement_n false_o take_v for_o apostolical_a he_o put_v down_o king_n childericke_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o merovinge_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o avaunce_v pipine_n than_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a guard_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o he_o overthrewe_v or_o pluck_v down_o one_o horn_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o who_o power_n afterward_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o king_n of_o grece_n and_o lombary_n italy_n of_o thexarchate_v of_o italy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .269_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n expulse_v the_o eastegothe_n do_v institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o italy_n but_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v what_o and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la the_o historiographer_n ex_fw-la generate_fw-la .20_o than_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o which_o they_o lose_v more_o the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o fear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o these_o .160_o year_n have_v afflict_v they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v leave_v rome_n to_o be_v inhabit_v of_o wild_a beast_n for_o longinus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n of_o dignity_n thexarchate_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n which_o keep_v still_o at_o ravenna_n go_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o city_n he_o keep_v first_o this_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o region_n but_o every_o city_n have_v their_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o call_v duke_n wherefore_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o other_o city_n and_o town_n in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o honour_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n place_n in_o rome_n precedent_n but_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v call_v duke_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o many_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o narnia_n and_o spolet_n neither_o after_o narset_n and_o basill_n have_v it_o any_o more_o either_o consulle_n or_o senate_n lawful_o assemble_v but_o by_o a_o duke_n of_o grece_n who_o the_o high_a magistrate_n send_v from_o ravenna_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o much_o he_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n may_v hereby_o without_o any_o difficulty_n perceyve_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v full_o accomplissh_v down_o rome_n utter_o cast_v down_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o ash_n for_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o mighty_a lady_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vile_a government_n never_o a_o deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o spolet_n and_o narnia_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o exarchate_o in_o italy_n be_v the_o third_o lordship_n institute_v sin_n augustulus_n be_v slay_v in_o who_o the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v finissh_v and_o end_v for_o first_o when_o augustulus_n be_v slay_v the_o german_n under_o their_o king_n odacer_fw-fr possess_fw-fr rome_n afterward_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o duke_n theodoricke_n of_o verona_n odacer_n expulse_v and_o slay_v reygn_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o lombard_n expulse_v and_o slay_v this_o exarchate_n be_v institute_v and_o lombard_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o goth_n will_v no_o more_o go_v out_o again_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o land_n fertile_a and_o scotfree_a pleasant_a and_o abound_a with_o sundry_a pleasure_n lombard_n the_o lombard_n ware_v therefore_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n they_o subdue_v to_o themselves_o many_o city_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n establissh_v now_o the_o four_o domion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n they_o have_v most_o puissant_a king_n howbeit_o that_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n although_o they_o lay_v diligent_a await_v for_o it_o &_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o extinguish_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n pretend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n king_n the_o mainteyn_v of_o idolatrye_a make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o king_n historiographer_n account_v sixteen_o exarche_n in_o order_n which_o reign_v about_o a_o honder_v &_o four_a score_n year_n the_o 15._o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n nauclere_n in_o the_o .25_o generate_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o .3_o say_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n command_v that_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v pluck_v down_o all_o their_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n some_o will_v have_v he_o gregory_n the_o .2_o some_o the_o .3_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v these_o so_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n platina_n say_v more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .3_o gregory_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v leo_n the_o .3_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v pluck_v down_o image_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v moreover_o but_o so_o great_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o they_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venise_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o thexarche_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o treason_n increase_v daily_o for_o marinus_n spatarius_fw-la duke_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n adriane_n pass_v through_o champania_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o create_v duke_n of_o rome_n one_o peter_n they_z of_o ravenna_n also_o while_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o tumulte_n make_v slay_v paul_n thexarche_v and_o his_o son_n thus_o write_v nauclere_n pope_n the_o french_a man_n be_v send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o commotion_n the_o lombard_n suppose_n the_o occasion_n so_o long_o wissh_v for_o to_o be_v now_o offer_v through_o the_o conduit_n of_o luitprande_n their_o king_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o thempire_n and_o besege_n also_o rome_n itself_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o italy_n the_o soldier_n and_o practicionar_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_o no_o priest_n nor_o preacher_n send_v for_o charles_n martell_n king_n pinines_n father_n with_o his_o french_a champion_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n howbeit_o this_o charles_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o lombard_n friendly_a to_o depart_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombard_n spoil_v again_o the_o land_n of_o rauëna_n renew_v the_o italian_a war_n and_o win_v ravenna_n itself_o and_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o stephen_n the_o .2_o pope_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n &_o wissh_v the_o lombard_n destroy_v of_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o not_o long_o sin_n pope_n zacharie_n by_o his_o wrongeful_a judgement_n as_o many_o suppose_v have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n require_v aid_v and_o deliveraunce_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v the_o frenchman_n in_o armure_n covet_v also_o to_o win_v italy_n while_o king_n pipine_v enter_v into_o italy_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o require_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v ravenna_n and_o thexarchate_v and_o land_n thereof_o to_o the_o empire_n who_o of_o right_a it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_n pipine_n answer_v how_o he_o war_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v about_o that_o the_o lombard_n shall_v not_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o thexarchate_o and_o other_o
cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o monk_n sell_v they_o there_o they_o be_v therefore_o disceaver_n and_o seducer_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o partaker_n in_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o join_v together_o and_o not_o separate_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n church_n the_o persecution_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o very_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o vex_v the_o apostle_n and_o tourment_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n fellow_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o many_o without_o any_o fruit_n or_o praise_n at_o all_o endure_v most_o grevous_a pain_n but_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a join_v with_o all_o patince_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n after_o he_o add_v unto_o tribulation_n &_o patience_n a_o kingdom_n &_o that_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n patient_a a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o patient_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o patient_a people_n for_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a say_n for_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o always_o here_o with_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o adversity_n for_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o that_o we_o may_v once_o be_v exalt_v again_o ii_o corinthian_n four_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o the_o child_n &_o brethren_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n patient_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o his_o mirite_n and_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n thapostle_n the_o state_n of_o humility_n of_o thapostle_n let_v we_o here_o note_v also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n of_o god_n whâ—_n be_v his_o state_n not_o plesaunt_n but_o hard_o yet_o in_o the_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n joyful_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v witâ—_n pride_n be_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o i_o warn_v thâ—_n we_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o apostate_n show_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v he_o where_o also_o he_o be_v command_v of_o goâ—_n to_o write_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thâ—_n same_o be_v account_v among_o the_o ilonde_n call_v sporadâ—_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o xii_o cha_z it_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o thu_fw-mi sight_n both_o 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o coâ—selles_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v unspekeable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n romish_n prison_n or_o babilonicall_a captivity_n to_o his_o faithful_a gospel_n john_n persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n neither_o hide_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o samâ—_n island_n i_o be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a soâ—_n of_o god_n call_v of_o john_n by_o a_o singular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n or_o sermon_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o self_n whicâ—_n jesus_n testify_v and_o the_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v testify_v oâ—_n jesu_n therefore_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n for_o so_o he_o expoundetâ—_n also_o how_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thaffliction_n john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n &_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o themperour_n domitian_n who_o of_o his_o cruel_a nature_n conden_v the_o invocent_fw-la and_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cawdron_n oâ—_n hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o patmos_n he_o answer_v no_o other_o matter_n before_o themperour_n than_o paul_n do_v .27_o year_n past_a before_o nero._n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o xiiii_o or_o xu_o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n lxvi_o domician_n who_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n after_o many_o murder_n &_o cruel_a act_n die_v himself_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o xu_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o heretic_n prescript_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o xvii_o and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o hereto_o be_v add_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o time_n also_o sunday_n the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o which_o these_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o sunday_n for_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a math._n xxviii_o and_o mark_v xvi_o and_o this_o day_n have_v the_o church_n choose_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o holy_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a assemblee_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v and_o consecrate_v for_o assemblee_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinthe_n appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corintians_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o lay_v a_o part_n their_o collection_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o faithful_a do_v celebrate_v their_o service_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o sozomenus_n report_v in_o the_o viii_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n tripertite_n that_o great_a constantine_n make_v certain_a holy_a day_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o he_o renew_v rather_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o have_v new_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v the_o church_n receive_v that_o day_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o command_v and_o the_o congregation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v mete_v and_o come_v together_o they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v they_o malicious_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o history_n testify_z be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n very_o the_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v certain_a and_o moderate_a day_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o soâ—day_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o assemblee_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pesent_a in_o body_n keep_v the_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o spirit_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v with_o theâ—_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
and_o v._o chapter_n therefore_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n overthrow_v that_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o that_o his_o thronâ—_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o go_v he_o firsâ—_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o of_o asia_n that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o wholâ—_n world_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v ephesus_n ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n and_o jovia_n ephesuâ—_n be_v most_o famous_a call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o light_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o among_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o jovia_n account_v the_o principal_a diana_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o rich_a or_o more_o beautiful_a church_n see_v any_o where_o in_o asia_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d ephesus_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a wondâ—_n of_o the_o greek_a magnificence_n as_o write_v pliny_n this_o tempâ—_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o mâ—king_v of_o all_o asia_n and_o set_v in_o a_o fenny_a ground_n that_o it_o shall_v feel_v of_o no_o earth_n quake_v nor_o open_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o length_n of_o â—t_a be_v ccccxxv_fw-la foot_n the_o breadth_n ccxx_o it_o have_v pillar_n a_o honder_v twenty_o and_o seven_o dedicate_v of_o so_o many_o king_n seek_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o famous_a d._n joachim_n vadiane_a the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n first_o illumine_v this_o city_n with_o the_o â—eame_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o city_n remain_v and_o a_o plentiful_a story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o paul_n be_v execute_v john_n go_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o preach_v to_o all_o asia_n from_o thence_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n â—o_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o ephesus_n he_o return_v after_o his_o exile_n and_o there_o at_o length_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v he_o slepte_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o every_o epistle_n much_o more_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v set_v a_o commandment_n write_v authentic_a this_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a this_o commandment_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o axe_n whether_o this_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v â—e_v beleve_v for_o here_o be_v the_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o divine_a authority_n whereof_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v be_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n unlawful_a moses_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whic_n than_o be_v not_o their_o writing_n beleve_v to_o be_v anthenticall_a certes_o john_n say_v true_o and_o witte_o he_o that_o know_v god_n heaâ—eth_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o .1_o john_n .5_o curiouse_a question_n cease_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o any_o poor_a sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sheperde_v and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o aungel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v add_v a_o acclamation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v name_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o exclude_v all_o degree_n &_o state_n in_o the_o church_n know_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v i_o nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o aungel_n ephes_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o pastor_n may_v be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v thus_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n therein_o he_o praise_v and_o somewhat_o he_o blame_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n threaten_v grevouse_n thing_n and_o promise_v most_o joyful_a and_o also_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v exhortative_a for_o it_o instruct_v the_o church_n exhort_v and_o direct_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v who_o he_o be_v from_o who_o thâ—_n epistle_n procee_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v authority_n thereunto_o anâ—_n may_v declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bâ—shop_n duke_n and_o governor_n that_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o imagâ—_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seuâ—â—_n star_n in_o his_o righthande_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lorâ—_n of_o host_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o especial_a thing_n he_o repete_v of_o the_o fâ—â—mer_a description_n christ_n seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o do_v we_o to_o uâ—derstande_v how_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o bishop_n rule_v and_o make_v in_o his_o church_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o hâ—â—_n hand_n the_o seven_o star_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o work_v 〈◊〉_d protection_n or_o deliveraunce_n the_o star_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o sleep_v or_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mid_n of_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n in_o the_o mid_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o geve_v hâ—â—selfe_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o like_a 〈◊〉_d and_o government_n candelsticke_n to_o walk_v amongst_o the_o candelsticke_n fulwel_n write_v hereof_o d._n frances_n lambeâ—â—_n what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o congâ—â—gations_n but_o to_o assist_v they_o keep_v instruct_v help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n hereof_o you_o have_v a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n whicâ—_n appertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d charge_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o candle_n for_o those_o must_v he_o pourâ—â—_n and_o snafte_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n when_o it_o want_v so_o chrisâ—_n the_o high_a and_o true_a bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o seven_o candelle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o congregation_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o want_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n he_o watch_v that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n final_o he_o snaft_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pourge_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v which_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v marvel_n if_o by_o and_o by_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a aswell_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v head_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o remember_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v needful_a nothing_o escape_v he_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v head_n universal_a of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v repete_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o every_o epistle_n and_o very_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o do_n for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n now_o this_o great_a bishop_n commend_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n for_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
not_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v now_o for_o he_o alone_o have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o man_n else_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n excel_v in_o this_o prerogative_n apostle_n key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n thapostle_n as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o utteraunce_n of_o learning_n instruction_n and_o introduction_n by_o the_o which_o also_o in_o threaten_v they_o exclude_v infidel_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v the_o high_a power_n ratifi_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o pronounce_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n word_n but_o these_o thing_n agree_v right_a well_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o open_a door_n which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n procee_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o epistle_n he_o repete_v in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o he_o commend_v so_o the_o perseveraunce_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o congregation_n power_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n that_o he_o signify_v with_o all_o that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thou_o haste_v say_v he_o little_a power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o this_o world_n regard_v as_o power_n riches_n worldly_a wisdom_n lucky_a success_n plenty_n of_o friend_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o canst_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o nothing_o to_o thou_o own_o strength_n not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o preach_v with_o thou_o door_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n for_o i_o set_v open_v this_o door_n and_o by_o my_o strength_n i_o keep_v open_v the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v the_o same_o door_n to_o wit_n the_o preachinge_a and_o grace_n once_o grant_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o prohibit_v let_v or_o take_v away_o to_o open_v the_o door_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o thapostle_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 16._o and_o the_o 2._o corinth_n the_o 2._o he_o open_v the_o door_n which_o geve_v a_o occasion_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v open_v the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v in_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o stop_v this_o way_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a and_o these_o thing_n in_o deed_n do_v declare_v door_n no_o man_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n not_o great_o furnish_v with_o any_o force_n or_o power_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n procee_v with_o so_o lucky_a success_n and_o where_o many_o go_v about_o by_o la_a wait_n craft_n and_o policy_n threatening_n and_o persecution_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n they_o can_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v through_o our_o cunning_a &_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v hereafter_o peculiar_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o where_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o instruct_v with_o no_o worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o furnish_v with_o god_n his_o grace_n he_o open_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o now_o they_o can_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n keep_v he_o and_o now_o more_o express_o he_o preach_v or_o commend_v the_o faithful_a constauncie_n in_o faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o congregation_n faith_n the_o commendation_n of_o perseveraunce_n in_o faith_n thou_o have_v keep_v say_v he_o my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n light_v the_o candle_n &_o give_v heavenly_a gift_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o congregation_n receive_v they_o and_o receive_v keep_v they_o and_o so_o keep_v deny_v they_o not_o neither_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n will_v god_n there_o be_v many_o such_o church_n find_v at_o this_o day_n here_o may_v thou_o learn_v also_o o_o thou_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o may_v you_o learn_v all_o and_o singular_a what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a godly_a man_n and_o woman_n thy_o merit_n be_v none_o at_o all_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n shine_v unto_o thou_o thy_o worthiness_n be_v none_o thy_o desert_n power_n nor_o authority_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o at_o any_o time_n let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o word_n not_o every_o man_n word_n but_o i_o what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v observe_v what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o addition_n how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v how_o detraction_n and_o wrastinge_n but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o his_o natural_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a with_o man_n invention_n and_o perverse_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n alone_o but_o be_v also_o express_v with_o godly_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a life_n &_o beautify_v with_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o with_o out_o repentance_n man_n live_v most_o filthy_o final_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v observe_v &_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o lothesomnesse_n of_o we_o or_o impatience_n cast_v away_o deny_v &_o forsake_v and_o therefore_o he_o anner_v incontinent_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o large_o of_o confess_v and_o deni_v of_o christ_n name_n these_o thing_n very_o do_v the_o philadelphians_n &_o with_o these_o virtue_n through_o faith_n please_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o also_o may_v we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n church_n the_o lord_n convert_v thenemy_n unto_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v with_z how_o great_a a_o reward_n he_o will_v honour_v that_o constauncie_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n you_o have_v now_o say_v he_o many_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o pure_a religion_n but_o in_o case_n you_o thus_o hold_v one_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o those_o same_o enemy_n shall_v become_v your_o friend_n and_o final_o fellow_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o that_o have_v hitherto_o condemn_v you_o for_o wicked_a doer_n and_o heretic_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a humility_n to_o axe_n you_o forgevenes_n ready_a to_o receive_v your_o religion_n &_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a and_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o may_v be_v for_o so_o say_v esaye_n before_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o 49._o chap._n whereunto_o the_o lord_n allude_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o touch_v the_o jew_n the_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_v jew_n false_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o teacher_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o better_o at_o this_o day_n he_o call_v they_o false_a jew_n and_o liar_n for_o neither_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n nor_o glorify_a god_n nor_o beleve_v in_o christ_n their_o messiah_n but_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o power_n of_o god_n constrain_v many_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o
be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n but_o of_o the_o living_n god_n but_o this_o same_o noble_a grace_n the_o lord_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o and_o u_o god_n victor_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n second_o to_o the_o overcomer_n be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v write_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citez_fw-fr n_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o citizen_n enjoy_v all_o privilege_n and_o commodity_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v what_o iâ—_n be_v but_o this_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v at_o few_o word_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o with_o three_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v thereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o the_o city_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o citizen_n even_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o round_a world_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o very_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o mid_n whereof_o be_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o token_n of_o the_o deity_n present_a as_o it_o be_v a_o cohabiter_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o xxvi_o of_o levit._n and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .6_o second_o the_o church_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o old_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a this_o corporal_a church_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o iiii_o to_o the_o galath_n for_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v expound_v that_o newness_n it_o be_v not_o build_v of_o man_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o seed_n immortal_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o child_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o of_o john_n 1._o petri._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o iii_o &_o iiii_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o of_o these_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n name_n the_o viccour_n get_v a_o new_a name_n final_o in_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v write_v a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o nature_n and_o a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v chief_o by_o glorify_v he_o promyse_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v to_o the_o godly_a whereof_o be_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o s._n math._n 1._o cor._n xv_o phil._n iii._n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o these_o most_o ample_a reward_n the_o saint_n may_v very_o look_v for_o if_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v overcome_v hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o wont_a acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o this_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o vain_a but_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n most_o true_a this_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v us._n ¶_o the_o lord_n blame_v sore_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o laodices_n write_v this_o say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v between_o both_o and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n laodicean_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n of_o that_o people_n in_o nothing_o commendable_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o faithful_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o from_o who_o the_o epistle_n procee_v the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laodicean_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understande_v and_o consider_v laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n after_o strabo_n &_o pliny_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o lycus_n antiochus_n theos_n laodicea_n laodicea_n build_v the_o city_n and_o name_v it_o after_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v the_o wealthy_a city_n of_o asia_n which_o vadiane_a also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o epitome_n it_o have_v by_o make_v of_o woollen_a clothe_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gain_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o mention_v of_o laodicea_n from_o whence_o also_o some_o man_n think_v he_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothee_n 4_o colos_n 4_o certain_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o laodicean_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o by_o this_o epistle_n but_o corrupte_o for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o match_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o join_v together_o christ_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n laodicean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o laodicean_n therefore_o they_o lay_v not_o aside_o their_o avarice_n and_o their_o immoderate_a traffic_n to_o use_v moderate_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n without_o disceptfulnes_n no_o religion_n do_v forbid_v and_o excead_v great_a riot_n and_o pride_n neither_o seem_v they_o to_o want_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a against_o these_o man_n the_o lord_n inveigh_v grevous_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o more_o than_o needy_a &_o plain_a beggar_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blame_v nothing_o so_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v nothing_o at_o all_o day_n laodicea_n a_o figure_n of_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a to_o who_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o drink_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o live_v at_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o church_n serve_v both_o christ_n and_o mammon_n or_o merchandise_n bacchus_n venus_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n both_o they_o and_o all_o these_o here_o be_v confute_v and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a not_o forsake_v nor_o reject_v so_o corrupt_a church_n and_o man_n full_a of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o contemn_v this_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o continewe_v in_o their_o mischief_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v here_o again_o most_o plentiful_o describe_v who_o he_o be_v as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n title_n certes_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a
speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o some_o simple_a also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o intent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a life_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n here_o say_v they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o experience_n furthermore_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o token_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o .21_o of_o luke_n but_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o .11_o and_o .19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o same_o exposition_n so_o seem_v there_o now_o to_o i_o the_o general_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v here_o set_v together_o in_o the_o which_o where_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n occupi_v not_o the_o last_o place_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v speak_v hereof_o in_o general_n whereof_o many_o thing_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o other_o follow_v unless_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v shall_v better_o be_v join_v together_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o chapt._n apperteyne_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n or_o unto_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o three_o thing_n chief_o it_o recite_v how_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o martirdom_n or_o else_o be_v either_o undefiled_a with_o the_o corruption_n so_o full_o of_o enormity_n or_o deliver_v &_o pourge_v from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v annex_v because_o of_o consolation_n for_o this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n be_v wonderful_a euangelical_n most_o full_a not_o only_o of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o of_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o most_o comfortable_a consolation_n scripture_n what_o wind_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o restreinte_v of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v wind_v as_o also_o leaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n for_o wind_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hope_v conceyve_v of_o erroneouse_a doctrine_n as_o in_o osee_n the_o .12_o and_o the_o .5_o and_o .22_o of_o jeremie_n so_o be_v leaven_n call_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n spring_v thereof_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o ephes_n forbid_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shadow_v by_o wind_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap_a of_o the_o act_n wind_n be_v subtle_a it_o pierce_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v not_o see_v great_a be_v the_o force_n thereof_o it_o do_v refrigerate_v it_o dry_v gather_v cloud_n which_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n fertile_a full_o right_o therefore_o by_o wind_n be_v signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o one_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n many_o by_o the_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n preacher_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n inspire_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n blow_v or_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n yet_o all_o proceding_n of_o one_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o geve_v they_o sundry_a grace_n .1_o corinth_n 12._o brief_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a preach_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prohibit_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v prohibit_v secondely_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n as_o appear_v before_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a minister_n the_o good_a inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n in_o school_n in_o college_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n which_o may_v let_v the_o free_a course_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n and_o bisshoppe_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v up_o prohibit_v the_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v they_o forge_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o that_o heresy_n be_v learned_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o also_o they_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o worthy_o enough_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o church_n they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o time_n paste_v deserve_v exceed_v great_a praise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a that_o say_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o all_o translation_n agree_v not_o emonge_n themselves_o we_o live_v therefore_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o time_n most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o unthankful_a and_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o of_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o of_o despair_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o iles_n man_n of_o island_n and_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o tree_n man_n shadow_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n for_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o tree_n flourish_v not_o neither_o the_o earth_n wax_v green_a the_o prophet_n say_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n wax_v not_o green_a neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v wind_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pestilent_a nor_o perniciouse_a than_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n the_o xxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o see_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_a of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o c._n and_o xliiii_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o neptali_n be_v seal_v xii_o m
comformable_a to_o the_o heythen_a than_o to_o christianes_n be_v account_v most_o just_o exclude_v emonge_v the_o gentile_n heythen_a the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v heythen_a and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o he_o account_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o membre_n emonge_v the_o heythen_a they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o glorify_v it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o remain_v gentile_n not_o only_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n but_o also_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o so_o these_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n how_o to_o fear_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o unperfet_a those_o that_o believe_v &_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o they_o call_v heretic_n &_o the_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o heresy_n again_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n their_o head_n &_o as_o branch_n grow_v not_o to_o the_o vine_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o be_v gentile_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherentes_fw-la persecute_v christ_n still_o &_o all_o those_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o rightuousnes_n &_o life_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o christ_n he_o that_o thus_o beleve_v they_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n moreover_o the_o gentile_n worship_v idol_n call_v upon_o creature_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n &_o preciouse_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o to_o beaultifie_v the_o same_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n thou_o see_v plain_o heathen_a temple_n when_o thou_o see_v their_o church_n the_o life_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousenes_n full_a of_o surfeit_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a lust_n they_o stink_n in_o whoredom_n and_o exceed_v in_o gorgeouse_a apparel_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n see_v what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o heythen_a in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chapter_n now_o what_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o of_o his_o spiritualty_n the_o thing_n itself_o to_o open_o testify_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v emong_v the_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n himself_o pronounce_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o may_v put_v herunto_o their_o epicureisme_n for_o if_o they_o set_v by_o any_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o why_o do_v they_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n heaven_n christ_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n matrimony_n ministry_n brief_o all_o thing_n why_o call_v they_o in_o doubt_n diverse_a article_n of_o our_o belefe_v what_o mean_v these_o doubtful_a disputation_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n why_o make_v they_o a_o mockery_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o these_o tread_v upon_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n yea_o spurn_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o therefore_o may_v they_o just_o betake_v for_o excommunicate_v this_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a to_o the_o galathians_n for_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v play_v her_o part_n lie_v in_o ash_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristians_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o it_o signify_v more_o that_o he_o say_v to_o tread_v tread_v to_o tread_v upon_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o tread_v upon_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a despite_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tread_v on_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o extreme_a assail_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o they_o practise_v on_o they_o they_o overcome_v and_o have_v to_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o beast_n have_v great_a iron_n t_v eat_v and_o break_v small_a and_o the_o rest_n tread_v under_o her_o foot_n for_o wanton_a beast_n be_v wont_a to_o tread_v with_o their_o foot_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .27_o of_o the_o proverb_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a say_v he_o tread_v the_o honey_n comb_n malachi_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v leap_v say_v he_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o heerde_v and_o you_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o dust_n under_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o foot_n brief_o s._n john_n by_o tread_v signify_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o wantonness_n and_o with_o the_o exceed_a great_a mockery_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o godly_a prophet_n o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_fw-mi into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n on_o every_o side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o bury_v they_o &_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_z the_o .78_o psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chap._n shall_v follow_v mo_z thing_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n nother_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n against_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n gospel_n month_n the_o reken_n of_o xlii_o month_n beside_o here_o be_v show_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cruel_a against_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o the_o account_n whereof_o some_o tourment_n themselves_o maruelouse_o i_o suppose_v plain_o that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v assign_v &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v a_o uncerten_a time_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o be_v assign_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o end_n of_o their_o fury_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o alone_o do_v know_v so_o will_v he_o signify_v to_o his_o faithful_a the_o same_o time_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o month_n only_o for_o a_o consolation_n for_o we_o suffer_v more_o easy_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v shall_v continewe_v but_o a_o few_o month_n this_o sense_n have_v also_o aretas_n after_o a_o sort_n touch_v write_v thus_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o time_n of_o xlii_o month_n do_v express_v a_o shorten_n of_o time_n about_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o which_o affliction_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n 24._o math._n 24._o christ_n very_a god_n say_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v abbreviate_v and_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a wherein_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o very_a try_v shall_v be_v tread_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n thus_o say_v he_o antichrist_n three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n doubtless_o all_o expositor_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v very_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n not_o mo_z year_n than_o three_o and_o a_o half_a for_o so_o many_o year_n make_v xlii_o month_n if_o you_o put_v to_o a_o year_n xii_o month_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o whereupon_o i_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v assign_v of_o thapostle_n &_o a_o uncerten_a time_n
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o seculars_n as_o they_o term_v they_o who_o have_v much_o mislike_v the_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v stout_o oftentimes_o withstand_v they_o our_o age_n doubtless_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o this_o order_n or_o state_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v reform_v the_o which_o both_o they_o with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n do_v by_o god_n inspiration_n valiant_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o lord_n increase_v in_o they_o &_o in_o other_o godly_a prince_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o gift_n and_o merciful_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o prosis_fw-la and_o order_n of_o the_o history_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o immediate_o after_o gregory_n the_o .5_o the_o devil_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o can_v platina_n dissemble_v this_o thing_n a_o writer_n of_o pope_n life_n know_v to_o all_o man_n .3_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n .3_o which_o have_v very_o favourable_o spare_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o many_o time_n have_v cover_v their_o abominable_a act_n yet_o write_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n the_o .5_o silvester_n the_o .2_o say_v he_o before_o call_v gilberte_n a_o monk_n of_o florey_n forsake_v his_o monastery_n follow_v the_o devil_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v gilbert_n move_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o devilish_a desire_n to_o rule_v through_o bribery_n gote_v first_o the_o archbisshopricke_n of_o reins_n after_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o with_o great_a suit_n the_o devil_n further_a he_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n yet_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o deville_n whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o full_a story_n and_o abridgement_n take_v out_o of_o antoninus_n corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n utter_o corrupt_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o let_v he_o read_v the_o .9_o book_n of_o funccius_n chronicle_n under_o the_o year_n .998_o beno_n a_o cardinal_n suppose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v those_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n break_v louse_n begin_v again_o to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o .20_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o gather_v here_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o benone_n cardinal_n and_o brief_o to_o recite_v they_o here_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o matter_n therefore_o beno_n in_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n emperor_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n vex_v the_o emperor_n call_v gregory_n the_o .7_o one_o gerbertus_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o city_n with_o sorcery_n say_v he_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n fulfil_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o botonlesse_a pit_n of_o god_n permission_n be_v pope_n 4._o year_n and_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gilberte_n the_o year_n .25_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v red_a .32_o and_o how_o they_o reign_v these_o year_n story_n testify_v and_o that_o very_o evil_a theophilactus_fw-la his_o scholar_n achieve_v the_o seat_n violent_o call_v benedict_n the_o .9_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a friend_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o do_n one_o gratiane_n archeprieste_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n unto_o who_o hildebrande_n a_o monk_n of_o cluney_n forsake_v his_o abbeye_v do_v familiar_o cleave_v and_o become_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o but_o benedict_n fear_v himself_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o gratiane_n master_n of_o hildebrande_n receive_v of_o he_o five_o hondr_v thousand_o pound_n which_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o .6_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v short_o a_o third_o pope_n sabinus_n and_o he_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o .3_o themperour_n therefore_o henry_n the_o .2_o a_o godly_a man_n valeaunt_n wise_a and_o stout_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o bisshoppe_n use_v not_o full_a authority_n compel_v benedicte_n or_o theophilacte_n the_o magician_n to_o flee_v cast_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o send_v a_o way_n silvester_n to_o his_o old_a bisshoprike_v and_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o he_o call_v clement_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o who_o also_o he_o receyve_v the_o crown_n and_o he_o bring_v gregory_n with_o his_o disciple_n hildebrande_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n return_a to_o rome_n from_o flight_n vex_v clement_n and_o with_o much_o enchanting_a infect_v the_o city_n and_o by_o letter_n receyve_v from_o hildebrande_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n gregory_n die_v there_o in_o prison_n and_o left_a hildebrande_n his_o heir_n both_o of_o his_o false_a pack_n and_o of_o his_o money_n clement_n die_v also_o who_o damasus_n the_o .2_o succede_v immediate_o but_o straight_a way_n poison_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumulte_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n send_v bruno_n bisshoppe_n of_o tully_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holst_n a_o worthy_a man_n here_o beno_n annex_v in_o who_o train_n through_o the_o over_o much_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v by_o this_o permission_n to_o subverte_v both_o the_o bisshoprycke_n and_o empire_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o beno_n herein_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o say_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o tell_v bruno_n many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n creep_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keper_n of_o s._n peter_n altar_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o he_o also_o reconcile_v his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n benedicte_n feign_v repentance_n disceiptful_o to_o leo_n the_o .9_o for_o so_o bruno_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v call_v and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o benedicte_n otherwise_o call_v theophilacte_n he_o arm_v leo_n against_o the_o normanne_n and_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o german_n therefore_o slay_v by_o treason_n scarce_o the_o pope_n all_o desolate_a escape_v this_o say_v beno_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o monk_n hildebrande_n .7_o gregory_n the_o .7_o from_o that_o time_n forewarde_v aspire_v to_o get_v the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o other_o he_o incense_v and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o leo_n the_o .9_o victor_n the_o .2_o stephen_n the_o .9_o benedicte_n the_o .10_o nicolas_n the_o .2_o and_o alexander_n the_o .2_o but_o they_o smell_v of_o hildebrande_n stile_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n nicolas_n and_o alexander_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o himself_o clome_o up_o into_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o which_o he_o so_o use_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o his_o devilish_a government_n have_v requite_v most_o abundant_o henry_n the_o .4_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o third_o his_o father_n carry_v of_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o he_o begin_v open_o and_o impudent_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nother_n can_v it_o be_v tell_v at_o few_o word_n in_o what_o detestable_a wise_a this_o beast_n do_v afflict_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .12_o whole_a year_n a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o story_n have_v john_n functius_n compile_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1074_o .7_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o i_o know_v that_o platina_n and_o many_o italian_a writer_n yea_o and_o some_o german_n also_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o .7_o by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o popish_a tyranny_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o augment_v and_o confirm_v and_o many_o blind_a yet_o be_v it_o come_fw-mi to_o pass_v again_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n of_o grave_a authority_n religion_n and_o virtue_n have_v fair_a and_o well_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o this_o beast_n therefore_o have_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v condemn_v this_o gregory_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v 19_o famous_a byshope_n than_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n a_o synod_n of_o .30_o bisshoppe_n and_o of_o the_o most_o
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v foloyshnes_n babylon_n babylon_n to_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v fall_v long_a sin_n scarce_o any_o token_n thereof_o be_v least_o rome_n rome_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o even_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o must_v understande_v it_o of_o rome_n antonomasia_fw-la antonomasia_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cozinnage_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o babylon_n be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n rome_n be_v the_o last_o babylon_n sore_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o do_v rome_n grevouselye_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n babylon_n burden_a israel_n with_o a_o greveouse_a captivity_n so_o rome_n vex_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o a_o long_a captivity_n babylon_n overcome_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n lead_v away_o israel_n captive_a so_o rome_n also_o have_v raze_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subvert_v the_o temple_n triumph_v of_o israel_n babylon_n plant_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o abomination_n avaunce_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o at_o the_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_fw-mi of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sodeyne_o delyver_v she_o be_v utter_o subvert_v so_o be_v rome_n also_o the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n and_o revyuer_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v delyver_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o we_o see_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v at_o this_o day_n nother_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n for_o many_o expositor_n read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n certes_o oecumenius_n say_v and_o here_o he_o call_v babylon_n rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o which_o rome_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v more_o playnelie_o as_o turtullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v so_o babylon_n with_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o fygure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o also_o great_a and_o proud_a in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o repete_v in_o the_o third_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o saint_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o same_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n by_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n read_v himself_o in_o the_o .11_o question_n to_o algasia_n again_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pauliniane_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v peter_n say_v he_o in_z the_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n do_v figurative_o signify_v rome_n but_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n and_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v chief_o with_o all_o her_o ungodlynes_n and_o with_o the_o same_o also_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v anadiplosis_fw-la anadiplosis_fw-la wherein_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v utter_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o do_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o reduplication_n or_o iterate_n of_o the_o word_n also_o appertain_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o both_o a_o desire_n and_o joy_n also_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n look_v for_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v come_v thou_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o long_o look_v for_o and_o now_o make_v i_o glad_a for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n look_v and_o long_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a most_o vile_a and_o most_o troublesome_a kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n the_o cause_n be_v show_v also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v why_o the_o romyshe_a church_n shall_v fall_v for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o very_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n in_o man_n be_v great_a therefore_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o rome_n with_o her_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v all_o people_n drunken_a and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o look_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o asmoch_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o most_o choose_a apostle_n and_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v shameful_a error_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophisied_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o chap_v this_o wine_n be_v call_v moreover_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o herself_o have_v first_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v become_v now_o also_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bawd_n to_o all_o other_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v right_o well_o know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n rome_n dead_a not_o persist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o that_o contarry_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n rome_n the_o devilysh_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o confession_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o prayeng_v to_o saint_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o innumerable_a this_o doctrine_n as_o apostolical_a ancient_a and_o chresten_v she_o drink_v of_o to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o old_a christianity_n and_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n therefore_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o she_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bring_v she_o also_o to_o destruction_n for_o ever_o church_n he_o dissuade_v all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romysshe_n church_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v part_n taker_n also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o reason_v therefore_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o punnishment_n and_o descrybe_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a pain_n if_o happily_o man_n may_v so_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o ungodliness_n the_o angel_n therefore_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v earnest_o and_o tirribblie_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o all_o flee_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a church_n i_o know_v doubtless_o what_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o namely_o if_o any_o remain_v a_o open_a papist_n but_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v any_o man_n set_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n god_n live_v a_o rightouse_n judge_v he_o alone_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o right_a to_o credit_v his_o judgement_n but_o where_o as_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o
in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o signify_v that_o no_o unrightuousnes_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v to_o holiness_n &_o rightuousenes_n and_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n juste_o therefore_o he_o judge_v &_o in_o just_a time_n he_o judge_v &_o just_o execute_v all_o thing_n thangel_n bid_v the_o judge_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o do_v thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n say_v he_o and_o reap_v two_o cause_n be_v allege_v first_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o it_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o say_v he_o for_o all_o iudgiment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n than_o for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o earthly_a man_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o high_a therefore_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o god_n alone_o know_v when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n judgement_n â€_o a_o most_o quick_a judgement_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a preparation_n decide_v or_o ponder_v of_o cause_n at_o one_o word_n he_o finish_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o moment_n say_v herewith_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v here_o unto_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o math._n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n for_o by_o this_o he_o shadow_v the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o parable_n do_v commend_v that_o plenty_n make_v for_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o beat_v in_o most_o diligent_o the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o judgement_n least_fw-mi herein_o we_o shall_v doubt_n anything_o and_o waver_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n the_o parable_n be_v take_v of_o vintage_n the_o same_o be_v use_v very_o oft_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o people_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o represent_v a_o fygure_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n alone_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o straight_a judgement_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sickle_n before_o this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o to_o wit_n a_o judge_n most_o rightuouse_a unto_o he_o cry_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n for_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o under_o this_o altar_n do_v rest_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o therefore_o be_v fygure_v ungodly_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o bludshed_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o priest_n &_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n fire_n the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hitherto_o long_o delay_v therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n fire_n many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n fignifi_v god_n vengeance_n this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o execution_n and_o captain_n of_o vengeance_n for_o angel_n in_o daniel_n also_o as_o god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rule_n over_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v these_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o work_v by_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n will_v worship_v they_o here_o be_v signify_v plain_o that_o vengeance_n be_v certain_o prepare_v for_o they_o which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v chief_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o that_o he_o punnysh_v nevertheless_o grevouse_o before_o the_o end_n also_o here_o in_o earth_n namely_o parricide_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o psalmograph_n say_v man_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o tyme._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o harueste_n harueste_fw-ge be_v finish_v with_o a_o short_a sentence_n so_o be_v here_o also_o vintage_n end_v at_o few_o word_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v contemn_v hate_a persecute_a and_o slay_v they_o will_v gather_v straight_a way_n that_o they_o by_o their_o just_a desert_n must_v be_v allot_v with_o devylles_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o serve_v therefore_o shall_v there_o need_v no_o long_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o creature_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o great_a confusion_n in_o utter_a contempt_n in_o pain_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o shall_v go_v straight_a way_n into_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wisdom_n see_v the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n hereof_o i_o say_v it_o behove_v oft_o time_n to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o it_o become_v many_o time_n to_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v in_o time_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o how_o beit_n s._n john_n himself_o at_o few_o word_n fygure_v the_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o vengeance_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n city_n a_o wine_n fat_a wythoute_n the_o city_n and_o he_o fame_v a_o wine_n press_v or_o a_o winefat_n that_o he_o may_v so_o tarry_v in_o the_o allegory_n and_o that_o make_v without_o the_o citee_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a wynefat_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n into_o this_o wynefat_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o grape_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o earthly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v most_o abundant_o in_o the_o .21_o chapter_n but_o that_o wine_n press_n be_v set_v without_o the_o city_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o t_v but_o this_o wynefat_n be_v right_o call_v the_o wynefat_n of_o god_n ire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v therein_o and_o they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n be_v shut_v up_o therein_o that_o there_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n be_v torment_v and_o vex_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o call_v it_o great_a for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v wide_o enough_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o ungodlie_a as_o also_o esaye_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n other_o read_v of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fat_a or_o wine_n press_v there_o run_v no_o wine_n but_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plenty_n which_o he_o shadow_v by_o a_o maruelouse_a and_o horrible_a hyperbole_n the_o blood_n flow_v far_o and_o broad_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n again_o it_o be_v very_o deep_a for_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o bridle_v of_o the_o horse_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o go_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o blood_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o god_n will_v most_o abundant_o revenge_v that_o unmeasurable_a blood_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v spill_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v delight_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n with_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n &_o martirdome_n therefore_o will_v god_n most_o just_a power_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o world_n blood_n enough_o blood_n thou_o have_v
devile_v work_n miracle_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n leeste_v he_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrewe_n tunge_v armageddon_n the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n plague_n â—he_v dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n yâ—_z sixth_o plague_n the_o end_n of_o this_o shed_v be_v that_o the_o way_n may_v be_v open_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o be_v that_o babylon_n may_v be_v take_v this_o plague_n chief_o appertain_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o speech_n have_v a_o allegory_n or_o a_o secret_a comparison_n and_o allusion_n unto_o old_a babylon_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o daniel_n that_o babylon_n be_v take_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o balthasar_n king_n thereof_o have_v prepare_v a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n and_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o for_o destruction_n herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n report_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n darius_n priscus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v medus_n and_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n besiege_v the_o city_n round_o about_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v it_o cyrus_n let_v out_o euphrates_n by_o ditch_n so_o that_o the_o army_n may_v wade_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v the_o city_n lay_v open_a and_o take_v on_o the_o same_o side_n where_o it_o be_v fence_a with_o the_o river_n euphrates_n therefore_o fortify_v babylon_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o many_o other_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v by_o euphrates_n richesse_n munition_n pleasure_n commodity_n tribute_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o romisshe_v church_n call_v sacred_a or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n i_o say_v be_v dimish_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o derive_v and_o put_v to_o a_o other_o use_n wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o decay_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o abolissh_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o doubtless_o the_o true_a christian_n understande_v up_o how_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o saviour_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v give_v free_o that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o commit_v simonye_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o this_o case_n practice_v and_o make_v merchandise_n read_v the_o .55_o chap._n of_o esaye_n and_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n wherein_o most_o diligent_o be_v declare_v illumine_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v absolve_v and_o in_o he_o alone_o have_v all_o fullness_n and_o what_o time_n the_o common_a people_n do_v hear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o those_o romish_a trifle_n fare_v of_o pardon_n and_o other_o crafty_a iuggelinge_n they_o be_v disceave_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o substance_n they_o shut_v by_o and_o by_o and_o make_v fast_a their_o chest_n their_o purse_n their_o cellar_n and_o garner_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o dry_v up_o also_o when_o the_o godly_a deny_v to_o geve_v other_o custom_n as_o tenthes_o palles_fw-la first_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n so_o begin_v rome_n the_o second_o babylon_n to_o be_v take_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o it_o follow_v furthermore_o euphrate_n how_o antichrist_n behave_v he_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o euphrate_n how_o antichrist_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a labour_a to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n for_o the_o mayneteynaunce_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o where_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v send_v forth_o ambassador_n unto_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o gospeller_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o privilege_n right_n &_o revenue_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o have_v rather_o most_o diligent_o describe_v those_o ambassador_n and_o show_v their_o destruction_n it_o force_v very_o much_o to_o have_v know_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o they_o be_v maruelouse_a pestilent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_a experience_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o read_n of_o all_o story_n that_o great_a evilles_n latere_fw-la the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n call_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o all_o calamity_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o legate_n i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o what_o mischief_n cardinal_n julian_n cesarine_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n wrought_v in_o germany_n boheme_n pole_n and_o hungary_n what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o father_n memory_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v if_o our_o elder_n have_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o s._n john_n understande_v &_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v eschew_v wherewith_o they_o have_v undiscrete_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v great_a loss_n &_o hindrance_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o ambassador_n and_o ambassade_n of_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n uncorrupted_a first_o he_o show_v diligent_o the_o original_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v legate_n thoriginal_n of_o legate_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o godly_a but_o devilish_a he_o show_v a_o threfolde_v original_a where_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o devilish_a unity_n he_o see_v say_v primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n one_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o body_n he_o say_v three_o that_o all_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o one_o develishe_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o first_o den_n that_o the_o legate_n break_v out_o of_o he_o call_v the_o dragon_n mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .12_o chap._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o they_o come_v forth_o therefore_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o ambassade_n consist_v in_o lie_n craft_n practice_n final_o in_o corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o sincereness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o faction_n and_o dissension_n in_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n and_o hitherto_o they_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n the_o self_n same_o arrise_n also_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o come_v furnissh_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n legate_n lateral_a with_o full_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a final_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n high_a and_o only_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n &_o chief_a seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .13_o cha_z therefore_o come_v the_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n word_n or_o instruction_n or_o commission_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o false_a prophecy_n spirit_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n howbeit_o he_o expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o declare_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o legate_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n three_o unclean_a spretes_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o devil_n or_o satan_n very_o of_o naturr_v and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a so_o this_o contrariwise_o unclean_a for_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o revolt_v from_o god_n impure_a and_o author_n to_o man_n of_o all_o impuretie_n and_o uncleanes_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o those_o legate_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o a_o devilish_a uncleanes_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o you_o lie_v
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
commit_v italiam_fw-la matter_n totila_n therefore_o where_o themperour_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n determine_v to_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o most_o place_n he_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n &_o set_v the_o capitolle_v house_n on_o fire_n he_o command_v all_o citizen_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o commons_n of_o rome_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o town_n of_o campania_n the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n totila_n keep_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n than_o be_v fire_n put_v into_o every_o house_n thus_o rome_n be_v fire_v in_o all_o place_n totila_n leave_v it_o vacant_a .13_o day_n the_o fire_n burn_v clear_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v .40_o day_n in_o that_o solitariness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o the_o city_n overthrow_v he_o remove_v his_o camp_n towards_o lutania_n and_o calabria_n bellisarius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n leave_v vacant_a and_o soon_o than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v fortify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ditch_n wall_n rampare_v and_o turretes_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v totilas_n be_v with_o he_o but_o repulse_v depart_v to_o tibur_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v for_o into_o grece_n by_o themperour_n totila_n besege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o so_o in_o one_o year_n rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v thrice_o thus_o write_v auentinus_n leonarde_v aretine_n write_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n against_o the_o gotthe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n after_o this_o say_v he_o totila_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v it_o utter_o desolate_a and_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v say_v now_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o the_o story_n afterward_o have_v plentiful_o describe_v and_o final_o how_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o have_v follow_v the_o prophecy_n after_o .451_o year_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v propound_v in_o few_o word_n that_o you_o will_v think_v present_o to_o behold_v rome_n both_o fall_a and_o burn_v empire_n new_a rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o her_o empire_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n intermire_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n may_v of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v to_o have_v perish_v neither_o that_o one_o stone_n have_v remain_v upon_o a_o other_o gather_v by_o like_a troth_n &_o certainty_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v fall_v so_o may_v we_o of_o this_o that_o we_o see_v tholde_v city_n of_o rome_n fall_v &_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v last_v for_o ever_o bring_v to_o naught_o gather_v also_o that_o new_a rome_n with_o her_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thempire_n shall_v as_o sure_o as_o day_n fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o saracene_n &_o turk_n which_o rule_v and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o asia_n grece_n egypt_n africa_n slavonie_n and_o base_a hungary_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o account_v emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n do_v hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o imagery_n empire_n yea_o &_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n make_v invasion_n and_o spoil_v rome_n itself_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n experience_n itself_o teach_v but_o whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o christian_a prince_n themselves_o convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spoil_v this_o new_a rome_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o seem_v here_o to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n hereof_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n alone_o with_o his_o hand_n shall_v bring_v down_o antichrist_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o thus_o be_v thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v paul_n .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o and_o peter_n the_o .2_o epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n morover_n there_o arrise_n in_o sundry_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n learned_a man_n which_o once_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v defend_v she_o &_o her_o stink_a idolle_n but_o after_o convert_v to_o christ_n begin_v to_o hate_v both_o rome_n &_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o also_o they_o assail_v &_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n have_v perish_v &_o perish_v daily_o in_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a hate_n rome_n &_o romish_a ware_n all_o cry_n out_o that_o this_o sodom_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a with_o fire_n fall_a from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o grevouse_n vengeance_n be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o brief_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n etc._n god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o king_n shall_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v his_o will_n &_o shall_v do_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n for_o where_o some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o seem_v to_o far_o of_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o to_o god_n i_o mean_v which_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o will_n i_o say_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v perish_v that_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o god_n will_v procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o discord_n but_o at_o concord_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n they_o may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n salmanase_a sinnacherib_n nabuchodonoser_n cyrus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o punish_a the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o history_n how_o alaricke_n king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n be_v in_o deed_n dissuade_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o destroy_v rome_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o that_o continual_o trouble_v i_o and_o say_v go_v destroy_v rome_n and_o he_o that_o put_v that_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o alarich_n adolphe_n genserych_n odacer_n theodoricke_n and_o totila_n the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o to_o what_o prince_n he_o will_v shall_v put_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v their_o dewtie_n against_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n anex_v how_o god_n moreover_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v &_o say_v how_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v this_o counsel_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o symplye_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v as_o compel_v by_o no_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n therefore_o god_n will_v as_o by_o his_o word_n also_o he_o have_v express_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v deliver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a king_n which_o where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o but_o have_v rather_o for_o sundry_a cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n delyver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o apostolical_a god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o
moreover_o the_o church_n good_n also_o by_o the_o which_o such_o a_o force_n have_v lady_n money_n they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o they_o list_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v papistry_n receive_v strong_a sinew_n moreover_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v reyse_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o god_n mayzim_n mayzim_n the_o god_n mayzim_n of_o who_o also_o daniel_n make_v mention_v which_o bring_v also_o a_o great_a strength_n unto_o popery_n i_o mean_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o horrible_a pollute_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o force_n hereof_o increase_v a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n and_o filthy_a frere_n for_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o length_n come_v up_o the_o sect_n or_o order_n of_o jacobines_n celestine_n gilbertine_n of_o graye_n frere_n black_a frere_n white_a frere_n and_o many_o other_o frere_n and_o monstrouse_v mounkes_n which_o have_v crafty_o cropen_fw-mi in_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v know_v all_o their_o secret_n by_o auricular_a confession_n than_o begin_v all_o thing_n more_o impudent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o before_o superstition_n and_o unprofitable_a &_o hurtful_a ceremony_n overflow_v for_o we_o have_v see_v thirty_o year_n sin_n and_o more_o how_o much_o increase_v daily_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abuse_v innumerable_a about_o the_o same_o pilgrimage_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o recite_v not_o that_o holy_a matrimony_n wax_v now_o vile_a after_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v prohibit_v to_o marye_n than_o wax_a whoredom_n rife_o rape_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o yet_o more_o filthy_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o here_o very_a many_o thing_n this_o only_a i_o rehearse_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n of_o papistry_n with_o the_o heythen_a gentility_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o work_n you_o will_v say_v that_o papistry_n pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n for_o in_o case_n the_o false_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n once_o take_v away_o you_o do_v way_n what_o papistry_n be_v in_o itself_o you_o will_v grant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n full_o right_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n that_o satan_n be_v break_v louse_n out_o of_o prison_n lose_v we_o say_v in_o englisshe_n hell_n be_v break_v lose_v by_o the_o which_o proverb_n he_o signify_v matter_n extreme_o corrupt_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o place_n or_o decent_a order_n but_o alth_v confuse_v all_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o at_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n battle_n gog_n and_o magog_n at_o gather_v to_o battle_n herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o word_n doubtless_o s._n john_n have_v allude_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .38_o &_o .39_o chap_a ezechiel_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o war_n of_o macedon_n and_o of_o antiochus_n speak_v hereof_o by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n and_o a_o hiperbolicall_a amplification_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o magog_n be_v japhetes_n son_n which_o dwell_v at_o mount_n cancansus_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o asia_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o easte_n part_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n make_v war_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n as_o all_o expositor_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n bring_v forth_o these_o his_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v like_o as_o in_o time_n pasie_a the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v sore_o mole_v and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n most_o grevouse_n warrss_fw-ge shall_v arrise_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o lay_v waist_n and_o say_v very_o that_o the_o host_n of_o these_o distroyeis_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a he_o add_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n aparable_a for_o perspecuitie_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o speak_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o ready_a to_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o and_o turmoil_n all_o thing_n with_o war_n for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o land_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v swift_a &_o bold_a shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n every_o where_o &_o through_o out_o the_o wide_a world_n shall_v be_v cruel_a war_n for_o most_o purposely_o he_o add_v god_n theicompat_fw-la feed_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o they_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n and_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouslye_o plague_v with_o those_o gogicall_a and_o barbarouse_v war_n for_o in_o time_n past_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_a city_n but_o after_o she_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o be_v no_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o reject_v and_o hate_v therefore_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o esaye_n name_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o tent_n fight_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v some_o what_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o assail_v or_o besiege_v or_o assault_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o geve_v the_o assault_n round_o about_o and_o vex_v they_o most_o grevouslie_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o take_v that_o no_o hope_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n no_o refuge_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v undoubted_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n with_o history_n war_n ¶_o the_o church_n plague_v most_o grevouslye_o by_o the_o holy_a war_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n assail_v with_o cruel_a war_n but_o never_o yet_o with_o cruel_a than_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o term_v it_o whereof_o have_v write_v at_o large_a william_n archbishop_n of_o tyrus_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n in_o chronic._n item_n benedecte_v colt_n and_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la fynallye_o volaterane_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o coelesyria_n and_o palestine_n historiographer_n report_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n others_z suppose_v that_o those_o of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n be_v great_a many_o extol_v the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o macedomans_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v horrible_a the_o roman_n have_v also_o their_o war_n punicall_a methridaticall_a civil_a cimbricall_a and_o germanicall_a but_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o these_o more_o bloody_a and_o sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o have_v join_v together_o in_o maigne_fw-la battaylle_n with_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inhabit_v wonderful_a &_o monstrouse_a slaughter_n have_v be_v make_v there_o have_v die_v more_o honder_v thousand_o of_o man_n than_o can_v be_v credit_v it_o have_v continue_v moreover_o many_o year_n yea_o mo_z than_o the_o fourmer_n or_o any_o war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o most_o hostile_a mind_n and_o the_o which_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o war_n be_v exasperate_v the_o oriental_a saracene_n turk_n egyptian_n babylonians_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o unquenchable_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v plucte_v up_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o same_o war_n therefore_o most_o grevouse_n of_o all_o other_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
happen_v to_o ezechiel_n even_o so_o say_v he_o now_o also_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v also_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o profit_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v spiritual_o be_v understande_v aretas_n right_o say_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n be_v show_v the_o heavenly_a life_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o with_o they_o be_v nothing_o earthly_a low_a or_o abiecte_a but_o all_o thing_n lofty_a and_o high_a this_o he_o certain_o what_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v exhibit_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o certain_a taste_n and_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v he_o convey_v they_o up_o into_o a_o mount_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n matthew_n affirm_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a to_o have_v chance_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o now_o he_o annex_v the_o vision_n itself_o and_o general_o and_o brief_o describe_v or_o shadow_v the_o bless_a seat_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v afterward_o he_o amplifi_v the_o same_o more_o large_o particular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n and_o so_o enlarge_v and_o beaultify_v he_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o great_a city_n and_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o habitation_n of_o saint_n the_o great_a city_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v dwell_v a_o innumerable_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o angel_n thousand_o infinite_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o great_a glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n leefte_v the_o place_n shall_v not_o suffice_v so_o great_a a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o spretes_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v over_o straight_o great_z is_z the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o able_a to_o receyve_v all_o good_a man_n abundant_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o .14_o chap_a the_o self_n same_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a jerusalem_n for_o like_v as_o no_o filthiness_n shall_v there_o be_v espy_v so_o shall_v there_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o appear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v speak_v before_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o what_o goodness_n so_o ever_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v she_o acknoweledge_v herself_o to_o have_v receyve_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v heaven_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n so_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v or_o imagine_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o god_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o corintb_n the_o .2_o chap_a these_o thing_n have_v he_o sommare_o and_o general_o touch_v hitherto_o and_o consequent_o he_o declare_v by_o particular_n and_o at_o large_a that_o celestial_a glory_n and_o bless_a seat_n large_a the_o city_n of_o god_n most_o ample_a &_o large_a for_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v â—mple_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o city_n commendable_a the_o same_o aâ—â—_n plain_o find_v in_o this_o our_o city_n most_o excellent_a as_o the_o largeness_n strength_n majesty_n sureness_n excellency_n beaultie_a pleasantness_n and_o plenty_n of_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o like_a do_v wonderful_o excelle_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o where_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a set_v forth_o and_o amplify_v most_o liberal_o yet_o seem_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v in_o case_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o the_o glory_n celestial_a speak_v to_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v allege_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n to_o this_o end_n very_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o life_n and_o shall_v think_v in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v with_o so_o excellent_a &_o soverayne_a glory_n final_o that_o all_o be_v maddy_a which_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o eternal_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a vâ—ry_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v red_a also_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o â—â—t_n 40._o chap_v and_o after_o we_o will_v touch_v every_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n use_v nevertheless_o a_o succincte_n brevity_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n and_o very_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o commendable_a thing_n of_o city_n and_o in_o they_o show_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v city_n the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n in_o city_n and_o house_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o clear_o for_o darkness_n be_v horrible_a &_o unpleasaunt_a therefore_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v add_v a_o parable_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_o a_o most_o preciouse_a stone_n suppose_v a_o jaspar_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v or_o a_o chrysolithe_a or_o some_o like_a stone_n most_o bright_a and_o s._n john_n himself_o add_v more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o jaspar_n stone_n like_o a_o crystal_n this_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o it_o have_v a_o maruelouse_a grace_n if_o we_o understande_v it_o right_o for_o a_o jaspar_n be_v green_a a_o crystal_n be_v bright_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o say_v how_o that_o celestial_a brightness_n be_v continual_o green_a &_o whither_v never_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v everlasting_a &_o in_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n ware_v green_a and_o in_o grow_v green_a ware_v bright_a and_o rejoice_v all_o heavenly_a dweller_n for_o hereafter_o follow_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v lighten_v she_o &_o the_o lamb_n be_v her_o light_n this_o brightness_n and_o most_o ioyeful_a light_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n promise_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a bless_a life_n of_o this_o not_o the_o least_o part_n be_v call_v common_o bless_v light_n &_o light_v everlasting_a or_o light_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o golden_a candelsticke_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o our_o lord_n god_n to_o geve_v unto_o precious_a stone_n wonderful_a colour_n &_o brightness_n if_o he_o illumine_v this_o world_n full_a of_o naughty_a man_n with_o most_o goodly_a light_v the_o sun_n moon_n &_o star_n what_o a_o light_n i_o pray_v thou_o may_v we_o think_v to_o have_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v dwell_v but_o the_o best_a and_o of_o god_n most_o dere_o belove_v of_o this_o light_n much_o mention_n be_v make_v with_o esaye_n and_o in_o the_o psalmist_n city_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n in_o city_n be_v most_o notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o case_n they_o be_v high_a thick_a and_o strong_a able_a to_o abide_v all_o force_n of_o enemy_n and_o defend_v the_o citizen_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o security_n the_o heavenly_a wall_n therefore_o be_v both_o great_a or_o strong_a and_o also_o high_a or_o unpregnable_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o sure_a so_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v inperfit_a security_n and_o exempte_v from_o all_o fear_n there_o shall_v no_o man_n trouble_v or_o take_v away_o their_o joy_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o .16_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n have_v affirm_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a security_n and_o gladness_n in_o heaven_n most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a moreover_o in_o the_o wall_n be_v place_v gate_n city_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o which_o man_n go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wall_n therefore_o of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n shall_v be_v twelve_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o large_a enter_v into_o eternal_a
the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o use_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n first_o institute_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v it_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n a_o father_n lord_n and_o defender_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v either_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n moreover_o be_v erect_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o temple_n therefore_o be_v no_o temple_n see_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o same_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o with_o he_o wherefore_o they_o need_v no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o doctrine_n what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lamb_n but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o need_v there_o a_o temple_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n we_o require_v life_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a now_o since_o these_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v what_o need_v any_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n now_o without_o any_o temple_n offer_v up_o eternal_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n have_v no_o further_a place_n in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o rest_v and_o keep_v in_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n this_o place_n moreover_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v inseparable_o in_o all_o glory_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o else_o where_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .3_o and_o the_o second_o cor._n 6._o the_o eight_o place_n of_o this_o description_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o light_n celestial_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o light_n be_v again_o commend_v in_o the_o .22_o chap._n for_o in_o building_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_n otherwise_o without_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v blind_a furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v nomore_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v those_o light_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a celestial_a and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n of_o his_o unapprochable_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n communicate_v to_o the_o choose_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n illumine_v the_o bless_a for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v clarify_v and_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a most_o beaultifull_a and_o celestial_a light_n s._n john_n have_v borrow_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .60_o chap._n of_o esay_n where_o we_o read_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o brigtnesse_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o shine_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o thou_o a_o perpetual_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o brightness_n furthermore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v think_v to_o be_v fix_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o also_o the_o brightness_n of_o saint_n to_o excel_v far_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n the_o same_o have_v esay_n testify_v also_o in_o the_o .24_o and_o .30_o chap._n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o light_a eternal_a be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v which_o have_v prepare_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o gift_n such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v exprsse_v he_o show_v in_o place_n mo_z than_o one_o city_n ¶_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o light_n or_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o celestial_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o citizen_n all_o nation_n &_o people_n save_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o eternal_a country_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_z the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o without_o any_o choice_n for_o here_o excel_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o greek_a neither_o roman_a nor_o barbarian_a again_o yet_o not_o all_o without_o respect_n and_o confuse_o obtain_v everlasting_a light_n but_o the_o save_v only_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o who_o christ_n have_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n save_v thelect_a and_o faithful_a they_z therefore_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o country_n everlasting_a but_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o inhiritaunce_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o their_o joyful_a swetnes_n and_o fill_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v light_n very_o in_o the_o .88_o psalm_n be_v red_a with_o a_o figure_n not_o much_o unlyke_a lord_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o foot_n path_n of_o life_n the_o fulfil_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n &_o gladness_n in_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n king_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o palace_n divine_a be_v for_o king_n king_n be_v governor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n governor_n magistrate_n ruler_n aswell_o of_o the_o politic_a as_o ecclsiasticall_a government_n doctor_n master_n teacher_n artificer_n and_o parent_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n scholar_n or_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n or_o discipline_n to_o chastise_v and_o directe_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o worthy_a place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o daniel_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .12_o chapter_n but_o the_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n everlasting_o o_o therefore_o o_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o bring_v many_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o righteousness_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o prince_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n if_o herein_o you_o be_v negligent_a there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o hell_n a_o place_n most_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a as_o also_o ezechiell_n have_v testify_v but_o if_o king_n have_v their_o place_n and_o the_o same_o right_n honourable_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o do_v the_o anabiptiste_v teach_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v that_o a_o christiane_n can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o here_o be_v king_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v good_a king_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n due_o and_o not_o forsake_v their_o place_n have_v live_v a_o private_a life_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n it_o follow_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v bring_v into_o heaven_n with_o they_o the_o very_a nation_n their_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v holpen_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n in_o teaching_n correct_a defend_v alluring_a or_o draw_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .1_o
thing_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n and_o wood_n of_o life_n by_o a_o amplification_n right_o excellent_a be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n shall_v be_v quicken_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o that_o happy_a life_n with_o high_a delectation_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n sin_n he_o be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o allude_v to_o paradise_n who_o description_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n do_v with_o this_o description_n of_o heaven_n very_o well_o agree_v for_o there_o spring_v also_o a_o river_n in_o paradise_n which_o immediate_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o head_n and_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n most_o pleasaunt_o itself_o the_o very_a paradise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o paradise_n be_v the_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n bryng_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n to_o the_o eater_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o .13_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o .20_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o paradise_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o high_a felicity_n now_o therefore_o that_o true_a paradise_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v here_o describe_v into_o this_o paradise_n enter_v the_o lord_n after_o death_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o also_o the_o faithful_a thief_n to_o who_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o here_o to_o forge_v to_o ourselves_o the_o garden_n of_o aleinous_a in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o reason_n of_o paradise_n terrestrial_a our_o paradise_n be_v celestial_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philipp_n and_o paradise_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n as_o at_o this_o present_v it_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a city_n or_o of_o preciouse_a stone_n very_o by_o a_o trope_n on_o either_o side_n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o .47_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v this_o and_o translate_v or_o write_v out_o by_o s._n john_n into_o this_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n by_o the_o river_n say_v he_o on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o all_o manner_n tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fall_v nor_o the_o fruit_n fail_v but_o every_o month_n shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n for_o their_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o their_o fruit_n shall_v be_v meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n medicinable_a and_o ezechiel_n under_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o same_o bless_a life_n and_o happy_a seat_n which_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a see_v by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o either_o of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o happy_a seat_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a blessedness_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n achieve_v all_o one_o felicity_n they_o see_v the_o river_n on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o same_o run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o seat_n of_o god_n they_o see_v on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n tree_n plant_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o month_n fresh_a and_o new_a and_o the_o leaf_n of_o either_o do_v heal_v i_o suppose_v the_o old_a poetes_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v in_o verse_n concern_v ambrosia_n and_o nectar_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o god_n god_n the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o god_n that_o short_a verse_n of_o marshal_n be_v know_v ambrosia_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o nectar_n drink_v of_o jove_n and_o grammarian_n derive_v those_o vocables_n of_o immortality_n but_o our_o s._n john_n here_o reason_v more_o elegant_o &_o better_a of_o these_o matter_n say_v how_o the_o aungel_n show_v he_o a_o river_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o property_n as_o water_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o pureness_n brightness_n and_o clearness_n he_o add_v a_o parable_n which_o geve_v light_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o say_v clear_a as_o a_o crystal_n after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o river_n be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n lively_a water_n which_o preserve_v the_o drinker_n thereof_o in_o life_n final_o he_o show_v also_o the_o original_n or_o springe_n head_n of_o this_o river_n derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o life_n procee_v of_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o bless_a country_n pure_a clear_a bright_a most_o try_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o altogether_o divine_a touch_v the_o lively_a springe_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n we_o have_v touch_v some_o what_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n mark_v again_o that_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o join_v together_o again_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n city_n the_o vitaile_n of_o this_o city_n now_o follow_v the_o victual_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o meat_n in_o the_o country_n everlasting_a be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_v the_o wood_n of_o life_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o lively_a meat_n for_o there_o be_v add_v bear_v fruit_n and_o whether_o you_o understande_v that_o s._n john_n see_v one_o only_a tree_n as_o also_o in_o paradise_n be_v one_o tree_n only_o or_o mo_z as_o in_o ezechiel_n so_o that_o by_o the_o general_a word_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o tree_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o show_v diligent_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n whereby_o doubtless_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n that_o they_o may_v suck_v up_o lively_a ivyce_n out_o of_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o hereby_o i_o suppose_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o heavenly_a food_n be_v common_a and_o free_a for_o all_o not_o lock_v up_o or_o keep_v for_o a_o few_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n than_o do_v the_o meat_n stand_v open_a and_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o it_o draw_v a_o lively_a force_n out_o of_o the_o river_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n for_o that_o heavenly_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n &_o flow_v to_o all_o his_o elect_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v most_o diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v he_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n do_v fructify_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o every_o month_n it_o bear_v fruit_n fresh_a and_o new_a the_o first_o fruit_n to_o man_n be_v dainty_a and_o they_o that_o do_v common_o abhor_v old_a fruit_n have_v rather_o have_v new_a therefore_o in_o that_o bless_a country_n of_o we_o shall_v nothing_o be_v tediouse_a unpleasaunt_a loathsome_a or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v reject_v but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o pleasant_a most_o delicate_a or_o dainty_a fresh_a and_o delectable_a now_o also_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o leaf_n &_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v leâ—ues_n the_o leâ—ues_n show_v some_o use_n of_o the_o same_o they_o serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v disease_n or_o sore_n in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v continual_a &_o perpetual_a health_n these_o people_n he_o call_v gentile_n not_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unclean_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v one_o such_o but_o now_o be_v
head_n with_o a_o lase_fw-mi undoubted_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a great_a of_o those_o chief_o that_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o these_o the_o celestial_a father_n shall_v glorify_v choose_a god_n lighten_v the_o choose_a in_o the_o sixth_o member_n be_v repete_v again_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v speak_v before_o that_o the_o elect_v in_o heaven_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o glory_n divine_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o last_o and_o seven_o member_n comprise_a as_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o felicity_n and_o utter_v with_o one_o word_n they_o shall_v reign_v reign_v they_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o for_o ever_o more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o we_o his_o faithful_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v plentiful_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o may_v short_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o may_v cry_v with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a and_o to_o jesu_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n most_o mighty_a and_o benign_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o sweet_a comforter_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o some_o collect_v brief_o the_o xcvij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v short_o fulfil_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n the_o sixth_o &_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n work_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n which_o affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v divine_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a for_o he_o collect_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o move_v all_o man_n to_o faith_n &_o study_v of_o godliness_n that_o in_o stedfaste_a hope_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o come_v short_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o goodly_a order_n this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finish_v the_o godly_a narration_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n scripture_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o continue_v a_o narration_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o matter_n nedeful_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v our_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o they_o be_v false_a harlotte_n that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o true_a &_o full_a godliness_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n they_z in_o deed_n have_v need_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o will_v utter_v their_o crafty_a ware_n we_o need_v none_o which_o esteem_v all_o their_o ware_n not_o worth_a a_o galley_n halfpenny_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o any_o man_n for_o esaye_n have_v sufficient_o dissuade_v we_o from_o their_o disceavable_a &_o crafty_a juggling_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v about_o .16_o article_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n be_v set_v a_o grave_a asseveration_n undoubted_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a &_o undoubted_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v hitherto_o be_v true_a sure_a certain_a &_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o call_v faithful_a say_n which_o be_v stable_n ratify_v stedfaste_a and_o undoubted_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v least_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o any_o doubtfulness_n again_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o assertion_n and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n propound_v as_o be_v those_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v &_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hooste_n and_o that_o same_o most_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n apostolical_a god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v succour_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o many_o time_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n do_v waver_v &_o confirm_v our_o hope_n with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v anchor_n wherefore_o these_o must_v be_v diligent_o beat_v in_o &_o urge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n as_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o this_o holy_a euangeliste_n be_v always_o so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o for_o like_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n he_o say_v &_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n also_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n he_o say_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a hitherto_o he_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o doubt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n prophet_n the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n second_o he_o repete_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o very_o there_o be_v none_o other_o author_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o which_o have_v a_o great_a efficacitie_n for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o also_o bid_v we_o secret_o to_o eastern_a the_o verity_n &_o certainty_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o prophetical_a matter_n for_o if_o he_o can_v in_o old_a time_n tell_v his_o people_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o utter_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o now_o also_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o s._n john_n and_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o come_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o word_n no_o nor_o one_o jot_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o man_n also_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o book_n if_o at_o least_fw-mi he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v with_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o also_o with_o bless_a ihon._n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v deliver_v the_o self_n same_o prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o of_o the_o same_o land_n in_o to_o babylon_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o after_o they_o prophesy_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v shall_v repair_v the_o city_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n &_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o bless_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v deliver_v they_o repare_v their_o city_n christ_n come_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o thing_n than_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turmoil_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o